stand_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o same_o with_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o require_v god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thus_o save_v be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o their_o regard_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o say_a help_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o though_o it_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christanity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v dispense_v the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n death_n have_v purchase_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v during_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christianty_n promise_v but_o by_o it_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o whether_o among_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o this_o way_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_a &_o to_o be_v try_v by_o examine_v who_o this_o case_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v become_v a_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o there_o will_v be_v find_v so_o few_o instance_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o introduce_v a_o position_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o there_o can_v so_o little_a effect_n appear_v for_o suppose_v instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n questionable_a how_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v visible_a between_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v so_o prevent_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v so_o to_o neglect_v it_o as_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o excuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o conviction_n we_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v of_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v under_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o a_o equal_a desire_n in_o god_n of_o save_v all_o together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n compliance_n with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n will_v but_o with_o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n reserve_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o limit_v the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o those_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v god_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a whereof_o be_v the_o provide_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spâ—rit_n to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n or_o asia_n act_n xuâ—_n 6_o 7._o not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v or_o because_o the_o macedonian_n by_o their_o work_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o both_o but_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o especial_o consider_v the_o câ—se_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n in_o who_o work_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v as_o many_o as_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n lay_v by_o our_o lord_n â—o_o nicodâ—mus_n unless_o you_o bâ—_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o they_o never_o transgress_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v never_o estate_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o look_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o part_n of_o this_o position_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o who_o elias_n be_v send_v naaman_n &_o the_o syrian_a who_o be_v send_v to_o eliseus_n cyâ—us_n who_o many_o suppose_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o only_a god_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o beginning_n of_o esdras_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o because_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o the_o freedom_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o his_o government_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v sen_fw-mi with_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o one_o case_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a stranger_n who_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o those_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o no_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o thaâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o under_o the_o law_n though_o themselves_o not_o under_o it_o but_o neither_o have_v we_o evidence_n that_o their_o work_n under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o hâ—_n use_v of_o israel_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o become_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o those_o help_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o may_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n under_o christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o may_v come_v to_o those_o of_o best_a conversation_n according_a to_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v may_v be_v apply_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n math._n xxv_o 19_o luk_n xix_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o for_o their_o present_a state_n be_v most_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o rule_n tie_v god_n but_o that_o free_a grace_n which_o his_o own_o secret_a wisdom_n dispense_v and_o true_o those_o good_a work_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o god_n proâ—â—dence_n place_v one_o man_n and_o not_o a_o other_o though_o both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a without_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o liable_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o hethen_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o though_o not_o as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o conduct_v the_o whoâ—e_a work_n of_o providence_n so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n
a_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n and_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n occasion_v by_o the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o three_o book_n viz._n of_o i._o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n and_o t._n r._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n m.dc.lix_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n remove_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o time_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o solution_n what_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n whereof_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o unite_v it_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o result_n of_o my_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n this_o even_o to_o they_o that_o can_v but_o allow_v my_o converse_v with_o those_o thought_n may_v seem_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o historian_n censure_n sâ—ipsum_fw-la fatiganâ—o_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la odium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la extremae_fw-la esse_fw-la dementiae_fw-la that_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n socrates_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o apology_n in_o plato_n can_v never_o rest_v for_o his_o genius_n always_o put_v he_o upon_o dispute_n tend_v to_o convict_v man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o displeasure_n which_o this_o get_v he_o he_o make_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n of_o less_o engagement_n to_o the_o world_n than_o other_o be_v under_o will_v seem_v a_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o engage_v otherwise_o and_o when_o beside_o so_o much_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n my_o apology_n be_v this_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o late_a war_n pretend_v mention_v only_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o service_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a catechism_n a_o new_a directory_n all_o new_a with_o chapter_n and_o verse_n indeed_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o as_o well_o over_o against_o their_o own_o new_a invention_n as_o over_o against_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o burden_n be_v as_o easy_o kick_v off_o by_o the_o congregation_n as_o lay_v on_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o carry_v indeed_o no_o conviction_n with_o it_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o penalty_n the_o sword_n shall_v enforce_v it_o with_o which_o fail_v what_o be_v come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v preach_v which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o by_o they_o who_o the_o tryer_n count_v godly_a man_n make_v they_o what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o ay_o from_o my_o non_fw-la age_n have_v embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o attain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o own_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o may_v be_v have_v and_o obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o this_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v be_v opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n who_o always_o think_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v concern_v that_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o war_n pretend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o cause_n and_o the_o objection_n there_o necessary_o start_v why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o schismatic_n in_o reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o reform_v must_v justify_v the_o change_n which_o it_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hold_v equal_o frivolous_a as_o equal_o declare_v a_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v try_v by_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o we_o always_o dispute_v for_o what_o dispute_n remain_v iâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v pretend_v be_v mark_n to_o distinguish_v a_o church_n from_o no_o church_n if_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o destroy_v these_o doubt_n in_o man_n judgement_n as_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o profess_v the_o common_a christianity_n as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a shall_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v in_o profess_v what_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o think_v the_o exigent_n of_o the_o time_n render_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n how_o shall_v he_o otherwise_o be_v ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o strengthen_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a without_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n nay_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v give_v by_o not_o know_v that_o which_o now_o he_o think_v he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n have_v a_o certain_a dependence_n upon_o common_a principle_n a_o certain_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o which_o when_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o man_n intend_v be_v quite_o defeat_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o dissatisfaction_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_n of_o less_o weight_n cause_v must_v needs_o cease_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o distrust_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o the_o love_n of_o other_o employment_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o divert_v i_o from_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o always_o have_v till_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o now_o i_o declare_v neither_o be_v i_o satisfy_v till_o i_o have_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o till_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o thigh_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o can_v hold_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o be_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v no_o fool_n of_o solomon_n but_o with_o s._n paul_n a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o the_o mischief_n which_o division_n in_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v invaluable_a all_o the_o benefit_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o yield_v be_v this_o that_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o cause_v seem_v to_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v that_o offence_n which_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o time_n will_v produce_v for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o overshadow_v and_o cover_v very_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a especial_o see_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o point_n of_o right_n one_o visible_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o aught_o by_o humane_a administration_n in_o point_n
rather_o here_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v that_o i_o ground_n myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n for_o those_o that_o may_v abuse_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o claim_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o credit_n not_o only_o for_o tertullian_n who_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n allow_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o witness_v matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o publish_v writing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v thing_n for_o true_a which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v false_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n because_o by_o so_o do_v common_a sense_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n utter_o discredit_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o promote_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n thing_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a we_o refuse_v he_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o custom_n you_o know_v be_v practise_v among_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v among_o the_o montanist_n therefore_o though_o i_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o regulate_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o witneshng_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n basils_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n xxvii_o than_o i_o do_v to_o this_o of_o tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n decree_v and_o preach_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v from_o write_a doctrine_n some_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o deliver_v in_o secret_a down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o this_o will_v no_o man_n contradict_v that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o refuse_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n we_o shall_v unaware_o wound_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dangerous_a part_n or_o rather_o turn_v the_o faith_n preach_v into_o a_o bare_a name_n as_o first_o to_o mention_v the_o first_o and_o common_a who_o teach_v we_o by_o writing_n to_o mark_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_a those_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n when_o we_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n leave_v we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n upon_o discover_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n mention_n but_o promote_v and_o infer_v other_o as_o of_o great_a force_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n we_o also_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o beside_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v baptize_v from_o what_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o silent_a and_o secret_a tradition_n and_o indeed_o what_o write_a word_n teach_v the_o very_a anoint_v of_o oil_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v drench_v thrice_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o other_o thing_n about_o baptism_n renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n come_v they_o and_o not_o from_o this_o unpublished_a and_o secret_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n towards_o christian_a piety_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christianity_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unwritten_a custom_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o hold_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o tertullian_n that_o among_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o name_v there_o be_v those_o which_o never_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o my_o present_a purpose_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n have_v rule_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o law_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o inforce_v those_o rule_n do_v constitute_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o corporation_n tertullian_n whether_o a_o montanist_n or_o not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o quote_v claim_v to_o belong_v to_o in_o reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o several_a body_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o consequence_n to_o grant_v that_o some_o order_n there_o must_v be_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a other_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o s._n basil_n or_o tertullian_n mistake_v local_a custom_n for_o general_a yet_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o body_n capable_a of_o be_v tie_v by_o general_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o mistake_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o name_v here_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o writing_n so_o call_v be_v indeed_o pen_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o contain_v such_o limitation_n of_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o use_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o those_o who_o pen_v those_o writing_n write_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o limitation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o demand_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o order_n or_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o succeed_a time_n do_v limit_v otherwise_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o it_o be_v survay_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v only_o particular_a limitation_n of_o general_a order_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n before_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o several_a council_n either_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o differ_v only_o according_a to_o several_a time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n contain_v the_o like_a limitation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o order_n which_o though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o code_n we_o find_v add_v to_o the_o former_a by_o dionysius_n exâ—guus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o canon_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o cassiodore_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n divin_n lect_v cap._n xxiii_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o late_a collection_n of_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v come_v into_o use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n consist_v another_o greek_a collection_n print_v by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o comment_v by_o balsamon_n which_o add_v hereunto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o synod_n in_o use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o latin_a where_o instead_o thereof_o the_o collection_n of_o martinus_n braccarensis_n and_o isidorus_n mercator_n of_o burchardns_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n where_o last_o of_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o gratiane_n the_o dominican_n monk_n be_v in_o
of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o right_a thereof_o or_o derive_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n under_o the_o law_n as_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o law_n have_v make_v legal_a and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v his_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v they_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n that_o send_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o who_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o alliance_n he_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o man_n of_o necessity_n their_o office_n be_v to_o expire_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o by_o a_o new_a act_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n argue_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o work_v holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v part_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v god_n appoint_v they_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v this_o argument_n must_v make_v up_o the_o comparison_n by_o complete_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o bring_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n to_o god_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n this_o correspondence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v delare_v to_o our_o hand_n rom._n xv._o 15_o 16._o because_o of_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o phil._n ii_o 17._o nay_o though_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o that_o joint_o with_o you_o all_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o priesthood_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o right_a of_o live_v upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n live_v by_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n that_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o title_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o it_o make_v void_a as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n in_o those_o primitive_a church_n by_o who_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o more_o solid_a understanding_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o which_o be_v suppose_v can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o import_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n expire_v in_o christ_n his_o act_n it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n which_o by_o other_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n though_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n record_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o neither_o any_o precept_n require_v obedience_n to_o their_o office_n as_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v in_o fine_a god_n by_o christ_n design_v to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o may_v answer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n under_o moses_n he_o have_v incorporate_v into_o their_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n which_o both_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o derive_v any_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n as_o then_o be_v not_o seize_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o prinees_n of_o tribe_n and_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n under_o moses_n the_o same_o we_o must_v infer_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n save_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o either_o people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o society_n import_v which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o infer_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o cause_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o these_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v communicate_v this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v many_o time_n argue_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o clemens_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n from_o the_o order_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 53._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o as_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v high_a priest_n by_o moses_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o ought_v ordination_n to_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o abundance_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v produce_v these_o for_o a_o example_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v easy_o stop_v by_o one_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o claim_v by_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v or_o reprove_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prophet_n office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o evident_a consequence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o
apostle_n be_v certain_o their_o act_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v no_o further_a than_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n will_v enable_v the_o church_n to_o discern_v that_o this_o do_v appear_v will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o rcason_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o be_v both_o antecedent_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o not_o to_o violate_v communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o contrary_a evidence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o right_a and_o power_n which_o god_n give_v his_o church_n but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n which_o the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o often_o necessitate_v to_o do_v as_o it_o become_v questionable_a in_o the_o church_n how_o any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v what_o time_n at_o what_o place_n what_o person_n be_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o that_o service_n as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o particular_o determine_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o that_o service_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n always_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o person_n especial_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n a_o society_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o several_a quality_n some_o of_o they_o enable_v to_o communicate_v passive_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o till_o our_o time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o quession_v among_o christian_n whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v minister_v and_o he_o minister_v to_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n then_o if_o some_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v become_v questionable_a by_o what_o act_v the_o fame_n be_v lawful_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n further_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v who_o when_o where_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n though_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o say_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o create_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n of_o communion_n that_o shall_v be_v just_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v it_o any_o great_a power_n that_o be_v demand_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v itself_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o consequence_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o company_n in_o london_n so_o contemptible_a that_o can_v stand_v without_o have_v the_o like_a except_v the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o power_n from_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o christ_n stead_n those_o that_o receive_v power_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v though_o they_o pretend_v not_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n determine_v their_o person_n though_o not_o justify_v their_o act_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n assume_v a_o ceremony_n in_o use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v of_o baptise_v those_o that_o embrace_v moses_n law_n be_v bear_v of_o other_o nation_n to_o signify_v and_o to_o solemnize_v the_o admission_n of_o they_o that_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o new_a people_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o govern_v his_o ancient_a people_n that_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v use_v of_o ceremony_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o passeover_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o outward_a act_n whereof_o he_o appoint_v to_o consist_v in_o those_o ceremony_n whereas_o the_o inward_a intent_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v afore_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o know_v of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o element_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o custom_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n vli._n 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a to_o bless_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o interior_n with_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o or_o lift_v up_o hand_n over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o isaac_n gen._n xxvii_o 4_o 7_o 12_o 19_o 21_o 22._o jacob_n gen._n xlviii_o 9_o 14_o 17._o aaron_z levit._n lx_o 22._o because_o a_o man_n can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o assembly_n all_o at_o once_o the_o priest_n blessing_n therefore_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n list_v up_o of_o hand_n and_o many_o scrupulous_a observation_n there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o do_v it_o num._n vi_o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o our_o lord_n in_o do_v cure_n as_o naaman_n think_v elisha_n will_v have_v do_v 2_o king_n v._n ii_o in_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n lue._n xxiv_o 50._o and_o divers_a the_o like_a if_o then_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o solemnize_n ordination_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o other_o act_n of_o public_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o act_n bring_v it_o in_o force_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n give_v they_o a_o precedent_n for_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o argue_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v to_o celebrate_v such_o act_n with_o as_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n for_o have_v make_v that_o this_o prove_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n within_o themselves_o of_o create_v governor_n and_o of_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o common_a stock_n and_o revenue_n of_o it_o see_v no_o corporation_n can_v subsist_v without_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o attendance_n requisite_a to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o found_v the_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o tithe_n be_v common_o claim_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o force_n or_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o it_o be_v once_o say_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sign_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n true_o it_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o they_o that_o insist_v upon_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o if_o they_o look_v into_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o tithe_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assign_v the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o very_a day_n be_v due_a and_o legal_a who_o pay_v no_o tithe_n of_o those_o fruit_n because_o the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v due_a be_v by_o the_o law_n prohibit_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n beside_o it_o be_v
meaning_n that_o the_o cxlium_o be_v see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n fourteen_o 1._o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o people_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o afterward_o fourteen_o 19_o 20._o when_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sickle_n have_v make_v the_o vintage_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n overflows_a to_o the_o space_n of_o xvi_o c_o furlong_n but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v and_o the_o judgement_n execute_v in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o express_v by_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n which_o over-flowed_n all_o that_o compass_n without_o the_o city_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v unless_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n viii_o and_o ix_o be_v understand_v to_o proclaim_v the_o same_o vengeance_n let_v i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o have_v relate_v what_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o produce_v he_o add_v ix_o 20_o 21._o the_o rest_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o these_o plague_n neither_o repent_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z brass_n stone_n and_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o go_v nor_o of_o their_o murder_n and_o witchery_n and_o whoredom_n and_o theft_n for_o the_o jew_n not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o how_o shall_v the_o rest_n be_v chargeable_a for_o not_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o say_v that_o covetousness_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o good_n of_o brass_n stone_n or_o wood_n be_v the_o idolatry_n and_o these_o the_o idol_n here_o mean_v be_v to_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o improper_a sense_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n by_o destroy_v jerusalem_n send_v a_o warning_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o idol_n to_o christianity_n for_o persecute_v whereof_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n destroy_v we_o say_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v touch_v in_o these_o word_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirrteenth_fw-mi chapter_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o he_o see_v god_n to_o take_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o remembrance_n of_o those_o cxliv_o m_n that_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o 15_a 14-20_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v otherwise_o for_o have_v foretold_v the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mark_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o comfort_n to_o christian_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o endure_v and_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o refrain_v that_o fury_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o ix_o 20._o this_o intent_n have_v be_v signify_v so_o it_o be_v most_o express_o repeat_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o three_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o fourteen_o 6_o 8_o 9-11_a warn_v all_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o not_o the_o beast_n of_o chapter_n xiii_o and_o forewarn_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n for_o her_o idolatry_n now_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o cxlium_o jewish_a christian_n there_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n tribe_n people_n and_o language_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n vii_o 9_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v martyr_n and_o further_o that_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v see_v at_o open_v the_o five_o seal_n stand_v beneath_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o blood_n vi_o 9_o 10._o which_o vengeance_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o throw_v down_o those_o coal_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o altar_n above_o be_v say_v to_o put_v incense_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n viii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o that_o the_o same_o censer_n send_v up_o perfume_n that_o be_v those_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o vengeance_n down_o upon_o earth_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o at_o open_v the_o first_o seal_n our_o lord_n go_v forth_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o make_v war_n vi_o 2._o who_o after_o victory_n and_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o likeness_n again_o as_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n xix_o 11-16_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v the_o vision_n of_o open_v the_o six_o seal_n to_o be_v a_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n signify_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prevail_a thereof_o through_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o it_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o gentile_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o turn_v from_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o when_o he_o fee_v a_o red_a horse_n to_o signify_v war_n a_o black_a horse_n to_o signify_v famine_n and_o a_o pale_a horse_n to_o signify_v pestilence_n vi_o 3-8_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o agree_v wonderful_o with_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o jewry_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o war_n famine_n earthquake_n and_o pessilence_n so_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o mark_v xiii_o 5-10_a mat._n xxiv_o 6-15_a luke_n xxi_o 8-20_a and_o yet_o it_o express_v as_o punctual_o those_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n do_v impute_v to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o christianity_n when_o as_o god_n indeed_o intend_v thereby_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o antiquity_n be_v copious_a in_o this_o subject_n that_o when_o these_o calamity_n fall_v out_o the_o roman_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o arnobius_n his_o dispute_n against_o the_o gentile_n will_v satisfy_v you_o of_o it_o when_o as_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n of_o christianity_n be_v both_o begin_v in_o jewry_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o empire_n it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n to_o restrain_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n either_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o empire_n now_o he_o that_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n apoc._n vii_o 12-17_a may_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o read_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v prophesy_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o like_a expression_n which_o the_o prophet_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v in_o describe_v the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n take_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o this_o prophecy_n express_v a_o large_a time_n for_o christianity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o vengeance_n take_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o those_o have_v reason_n who_o refer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o no_o less_o to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o can_v it_o be_v say_v more_o just_o that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o earthquake_n that_o the_o sun_n become_v like_o hair_n
knowledge_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israelite_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o evidence_n which_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o church_n such_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v without_o demand_v this_o exception_n that_o those_o which_o cartwright_n shall_v make_v without_o any_o such_o warrant_n may_v be_v count_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o these_o which_o the_o church_n superstitious_a chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v towards_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o rule_v as_o well_o their_o civil_a communion_n as_o the_o service_n they_o tender_v to_o god_n according_a to_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o form_n of_o law_n can_v be_v propound_v to_o any_o community_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v it_o without_o further_a determine_v and_o limit_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n and_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v discover_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o questionable_a so_o that_o moses_n law_n though_o give_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o because_o give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v liable_a to_o want_v such_o limitation_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v requisite_a neither_o can_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v better_o evidence_v then_o by_o show_v the_o course_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v arise_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o recept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o by_o limit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v allot_v for_o a_o penalty_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o determination_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v find_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o possible_o that_o people_n shall_v subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o make_v they_o that_o people_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v that_o people_n into_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o law_n warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o or_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dispute_v not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n matter_n rest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o this_o law_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o public_a power_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o intent_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o according_o i_o grant_v &_o insist_v that_o in_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n which_o legal_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v subsist_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n in_o which_o debate_n shall_v not_o arise_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v i_o grant_v further_o and_o insist_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o mere_o for_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o disobey_v that_o just_a order_n which_o unite_v it_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n beside_o this_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o because_o a_o man_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disobey_v the_o determination_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o it_o make_v disobedience_n a_o capital_a crime_n there_o be_v other_o law_n that_o suppose_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v at_o least_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o follow_v the_o talmud_n in_o those_o precept_n of_o levit._n vi_o 13_o 21_o numb_a xv._o 21_o 26_o which_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v how_o shall_v the_o congregation_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v that_o ignorance_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v wrong_a determination_n shall_v expiate_v that_o ignorance_n which_o the_o congregation_n by_o follow_v have_v incurse_v neither_o say_v our_o lord_n any_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o great_a consequence_n when_o have_v condemn_v they_o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n mat._n xv._o 5-10_a mar._n vii_o 8-12_a nevertheless_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n shall_v command_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n presuppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o nullify_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v christian_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n stand_v can_v evidence_n to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o such_o dispute_n as_o
what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o natural_o and_o reasonable_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v but_o do_v not_o necessary_o produce_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o be_v this_o trust_n always_o well_o ground_v and_o true_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o imagine_v his_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v how_o oft_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o may_v save_v they_o from_o despair_v to_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o have_v he_o that_o have_v ground_n not_o to_o despair_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ground_n to_o conside_fw-la as_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v that_o all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o both_o for_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o accept_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o condition_n it_o tender_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n from_o despair_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n tender_v by_o god_n the_o accept_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v we_o to_o his_o promise_n because_o be_v sincere_o tender_v in_o god_n name_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n but_o on_o our_o part_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o but_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_a and_o just_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o how_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o confidence_n be_v secure_a and_o to_o this_o confidence_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o this_o former_a confidence_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o for_o i_o demand_v be_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o love_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n iu._n 4._o or_o not_o be_v not_o all_o man_n enemy_n to_o god_n when_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o become_v his_o friend_n if_o not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o if_o so_o can_v they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o enemy_n by_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n tender_v condition_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o may_v become_v friend_n with_o god_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o confidence_n of_o friend_n till_o they_o have_v embrace_v they_o they_o can_v have_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a a_o imposture_n to_o invite_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v descover_v so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o that_o confidence_n who_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o not_o presuppose_v his_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_o carnal_a presumption_n not_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v seal_v to_o any_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o those_o term_n be_v the_o only_a test_n by_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v discernible_a for_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o such_o as_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o confusion_n psal_n xxv_o 2._o to_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n be_v term_n incompetible_a so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v bid_v trust_v in_o god_n be_v implicit_o forbid_v trust_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o which_o all_o that_o love_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o not_o in_o order_n to_o god_n necessary_o do_v there_o be_v suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o trust_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o ungrounded_a confidence_n import_v carnal_a presumption_n yet_o may_v it_o occasion_v despair_n for_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n strong_a than_o all_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o imposture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o prejudice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v no_o recourse_n to_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o appearance_n be_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o despair_n see_v then_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcileable_a and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v but_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v which_o be_v confidence_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v be_v necessary_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o sinner_n before_o a_o christian_a necessary_o imply_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o profess_v of_o faith_n to_o god_n for_o the_o undergo_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n tender_v several_a promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n convict_v and_o sentence_v to_o death_n seek_v be_v his_o discharge_n but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o discharge_n but_z upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o must_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o as_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n or_o as_o adopt_a to_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v habitual_o to_o be_v possess_v only_o to_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o man_n discharge_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n regenerate_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o justification_n signify_v something_o different_a from_o all_o these_o promise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o import_v not_o make_v of_o a_o man_n righteous_a but_o declare_v he_o and_o account_v he_o righteous_a treat_v he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o righteous_a all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n whether_o according_a to_o mercy_n or_o justice_n as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n contract_v with_o mâ—n_z for_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n premise_n the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v as_o tender_v the_o way_n to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n who_o it_o declare_v judge_v of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o athenian_n act_n xvii_o 30_o 31._o god_n who_o eversaw_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o charge_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n righteous_o by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v make_v faith_n hereof_o to_o all_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o overture_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v to_o felix_n s._n luke_n say_v act_v xxiv_o 25._o as_o he_o discourse_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v
send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o challenge_v not_o the_o title_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n as_o here_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o employ_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n or_o sparingâ—esse_n in_o his_o language_n express_v in_o more_o reserve_v term_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o abate_v his_o plea_n without_o quit_v it_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n may_v call_v himself_o so_o and_o plead_v this_o reason_n too_o without_o disclaim_v the_o property_n of_o the_o title_n because_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v up_o his_o claim_n by_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 6-11_a let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o not_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n or_o of_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o j._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o i_o admit_v with_o grotius_n the_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v empty_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n become_v obedient_a to_o death_n for_o this_o man_n it_o be_v who_o when_o he_o so_o empty_v himself_o be_v present_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o empty_v himself_o think_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n so_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o translate_v it_o though_o some_o word_n of_o eusebius_n make_v i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_o translate_v advantage_n that_o he_o be_v â—qual_a to_o god_n but_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o suppose_v this_o i_o demand_v how_o come_v jesus_n to_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o message_n of_o god_n when_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o it_o then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o if_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o empty_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o virgin_n earth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o afore_o you_o see_v he_o confess_v but_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bow_n import_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o make_v it_o god_n though_o give_v to_o the_o man_n jesus_n yet_o signify_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o always_o due_a since_o he_o be_v man_n though_o not_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a nor_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o till_o he_o be_v overexalt_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o the_o next_o word_n of_o s._n john_n point_n out_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o because_o they_o be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o understand_v they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n socinus_n have_v play_v one_o of_o his_o masteerpeece_n upon_o they_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v and_o create_v a_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o describe_v the_o deliverance_n and_o restore_n of_o god_n people_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a world_n with_o a_o new_a sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o creature_n new_a but_o when_o rhey_n do_v so_o it_o be_v first_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o particular_n signify_v shall_v be_v plain_a aforehand_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v free_a then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prophecy_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n argument_n enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o mean_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o that_o very_a addition_n of_o new_a there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetical_a figure_n which_o if_o a_o man_n read_v on_o he_o shall_v find_v still_o more_o to_o conclude_v but_o have_v he_o say_v behold_v i_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v make_v for_o have_v make_v or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v indeed_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o suppose_v these_o destroy_v in_o asmuch_o as_o these_o abide_n those_o that_o may_v be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o intimate_v any_o abatement_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o write_v dogmatical_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o use_v as_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n word_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v incarnate_a especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v he_o to_o spend_v word_n to_o tell_v christian_n such_o a_o secret_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o
figure_n hereof_o and_o read_v their_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o enemy_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o frequent_a transgress_v of_o it_o impute_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n believe_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v consequent_o make_v doubt_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o make_v good_a to_o christian_n but_o also_o be_v spiritual_o make_v good_a to_o they_o who_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v during_o the_o law_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ambassage_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a time_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o become_v incarnate_a be_v now_o our_o lord_n christ_n assume_v for_o the_o time_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o preface_n and_o prelude_v to_o his_o come_n in_o our_o flesh_n not_o to_o leave_v it_o any_o more_o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v this_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o purchase_v of_o he_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v build_v the_o church_n be_v it_o marvel_n if_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o this_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v manage_v he_o shall_v grant_v those_o help_n at_o that_o time_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o that_o intercourse_n maintain_v be_v effectual_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o god_n which_o make_v they_o friend_n to_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o book_n which_o now_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la they_o prepare_v for_o baptism_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v in_o they_o those_o express_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o it_o insomuch_o it_o afford_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o inform_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v save_v before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christianity_n which_o they_o that_o neglect_v will_v soon_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n then_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n the_o socinian_o for_o certain_a will_v want_v foot_v against_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v save_v or_o why_o they_o be_v reject_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o position_n of_o socinus_n or_o of_o pelagius_n in_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o reasonable_a because_o they_o deny_v this_o grace_n socinus_n liberal_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n live_v here_o as_o christian_n undertake_v to_o do_v that_o have_v provide_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o himself_o thereby_o both_o reward_v his_o undertake_n and_o perform_v this_o ambassage_n above_o merit_n and_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o live_v conformable_a to_o christ_n cross_n who_o have_v a_o man_n of_o our_o own_o kind_n endow_v with_o god_n own_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_v believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o tender_v and_o live_v as_o it_o require_v but_o in_o all_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o pelagius_n who_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o free_a will_n which_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tender_v we_o any_o account_n at_o all_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mankind_n iâ—_n become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n which_o until_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o shall_v invite_v the_o world_n to_o undertake_v so_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n import_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n have_v have_v care_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n hereof_o see_v this_o reason_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o adam_n and_o that_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a example_n of_o his_o posterity_n such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n affirm_v x._o 1._o and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v the_o apostasy_n which_o he_o disclaim_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o imagine_v suppose_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a branch_n in_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o bad_a example_n shall_v so_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v run_v after_o strange_a god_n only_o a_o few_o father_n by_o that_o intercourse_n which_o god_n grant_v they_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o their_o father_n but_o to_o their_o father_n by_o grace_n be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o god_n how_o come_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o so_o just_a a_o man_n as_o no_n after_o such_o a_o horrible_a warning_n as_o the_o deluge_n have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v such_o in_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o state_n of_o man_n creation_n require_v have_v man_n inclination_n be_v without_o any_o bias_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v show_v how_o can_v this_o have_v be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o serve_v for_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o now_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o who_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o witness_n when_o they_o be_v under_o public_a engagement_n commit_v those_o oppression_n upon_o man_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o example_n even_o from_o beast_n do_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o give_v testimony_n to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o advantage_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o plea_n against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o straight_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n especial_o have_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n so_o evident_a a_o begin_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o thus_o far_a than_o we_o plead_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o measure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cure_n by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v i_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v for_o true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o by_o grace_n noâ—_n by_o reward_n but_o by_o birth_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o pelagius_n that_o socinus_n in_o a_o more_o cunning_a age_n of_o dispute_v find_v it_o requisite_a for_o
catechise_v which_o the_o church_n tender_v those_o who_o stand_v for_o baptism_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o do_v more_o effectual_o evidence_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o our_o common_a christianity_n than_o the_o say_n of_o divine_n be_v solicitous_a so_o to_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n equal_o oblige_v we_o just_o to_o maintain_v may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n expound_v by_o other_o say_n of_o their_o own_o and_o principle_n evident_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o can_v create_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n may_v the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o those_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o person_n who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v involve_v in_o any_o further_a censure_n than_o the_o mark_v set_v upon_o their_o writing_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o they_o because_o their_o principle_n do_v not_o real_o engage_v they_o in_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o it_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o that_o council_n they_o surcease_v for_o the_o future_a all_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o author_n so_o oft_o name_v with_o these_o consideration_n point_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o each_o particular_a his_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o quarrel_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n nor_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o presume_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o will_v alone_o without_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o here_o then_o you_o see_v i_o may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a book_n to_o set_v forâ—h_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o grace_n and_o free_a will_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n insist_v upon_o and_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o have_v point_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o consequence_n and_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v come_v in_o my_o way_n so_o cross_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o void_a the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o void_v of_o it_o for_o have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n till_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o condition_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o question_n be_v at_o the_o height_n how_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v do_v and_o this_o the_o great_a because_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n determine_v the_o free_a will_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n so_o to_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o those_o help_n and_o god_n appointment_n of_o not_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n this_o inquiry_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o question_n about_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v because_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n overtake_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n yet_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o original_a sin_n do_v consist_v in_o concupiscence_n or_o in_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n their_o posterity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o whosoever_o think_v there_o can_v be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o this_o dispute_n little_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o satisfy_v the_o pelagian_o how_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o all_o christian_n find_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n christianity_n pretend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a execution_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o drive_v so_o many_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n to_o have_v recourse_n not_o only_o to_o s._n anselm_v devise_v of_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o to_o another_o more_o extravagant_a speculation_n of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n which_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n in_o have_v he_o not_o think_v more_o fit_a of_o his_o goodness_n to_o create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o christian_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o product_n by_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n compound_v of_o a_o material_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a substance_n and_o original_o incline_v the_o one_o to_o the_o sensual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n here_o which_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o it_o be_v consequent_a to_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o this_o condition_n they_o say_v be_v prevent_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o come_v into_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o so_o overrule_v but_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n consequent_o it_o come_v into_o effect_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a and_o spiritual_a good_a which_o man_n have_v but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v this_o controversy_n doctor_n field_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o church_n count_v to_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o maintain_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o justification_n free_a will_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o difference_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n suppose_n that_o the_o reluctation_n of_o our_o sensual_a
that_o be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v it_o in_o particular_a the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n assoile_v all_o difficulty_n by_o distingui_v the_o compound_n sense_n of_o those_o say_n which_o express_a contradiction_n between_o predetermination_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o divide_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o which_o the_o will_n be_v predetermine_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o will_n can_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v otherwise_o in_o sâ—nsu_fw-la diviso_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la divide_v it_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o not_o put_v it_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o together_o that_o be_v be_v determine_v so_o the_o will_n have_v as_o they_o say_v simultatem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la not_o potentiam_fw-la simultatis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o barbarous_a latin_a a_o power_n of_o do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n not_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v or_o act_v both_o this_o and_o that_o at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o actual_a choice_n of_o not_o do_v but_o actual_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o choose_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v be_v term_n inconsistent_a as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o white_a wall_n may_v be_v black_a though_o not_o suppose_v it_o continue_v white_a this_o distinction_n i_o can_v see_v how_o jansenius_n can_v employ_v though_o he_o think_v he_o may_v whether_o it_o serve_v or_o the_o other_o opinion_n to_o any_o purpose_n not_o for_o or_o that_o in_o difference_n wherein_o the_o first_o opinion_n maintain_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o freewill_n to_o consist_v at_o least_o in_o word_n whether_o they_o signify_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o the_o second_o maintain_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v without_o either_o abate_n or_o extinguish_v all_o indifference_n in_o it_o the_o will_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o slave_n to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n make_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_v no_o slavery_n but_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o perfect_a freedom_n or_o else_o free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n which_o slavery_n be_v perfect_a slavery_n but_o imaginary_a freedom_n according_a as_o it_o grow_v of_o in_o different_a determine_v to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o sin_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a freedom_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o how_o then_o shall_v jansenius_n employ_v the_o distinction_n premise_v to_o salve_v that_o in_o difference_n of_o the_o will_n which_o he_o disavow_v and_o therefore_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o can_v neither_o admit_v that_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o so_o that_o he_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o nor_o that_o our_o l._n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o any_o but_o they_o who_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v by_o it_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n among_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o great_a question_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v as_o hot_o dispute_v as_o in_o the_o ch._n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n they_o ground_n themselves_o who_o reject_v arminius_n and_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o say_v as_o it_o may_v cler_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v choose_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v thing_n consequent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o doctor_n twisse_n have_v embrace_v the_o former_a which_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v forbear_v to_o employ_v either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o popular_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o vulgar_a understanding_n or_o because_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o able_a to_o manage_v it_o perhaps_o shall_v not_o conjecture_v much_o amiss_o but_o we_o have_v of_o laâ—e_v a_o work_n of_o one_o doctor_n strang_n late_a of_o glascowe_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la circa_fw-la peccatum_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v at_o large_a against_o doctor_n tuisse_fw-la in_o particular_a that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n pluck_v up_o all_o christianity_n by_o the_o root_n for_o the_o rest_n profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n as_o concern_v the_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o all_o work_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n though_o not_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v certain_o defective_a to_o wit_n a_o account_n how_o evil_a can_v be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n not_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o act_v it_o for_o this_o be_v do_v the_o same_o account_n will_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o freewill_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o to_o the_o activity_n of_o providence_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o predestination_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o how_o secure_o soever_o jansenius_n pass_v by_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v secure_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v think_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v any_o divine_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o christianity_n require_v i_o be_o much_o in_o fear_n that_o our_o puritan_n preacher_n when_o they_o swagger_v over_o the_o arminian_o in_o their_o pulpit_n do_v neither_o inform_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o all_o the_o lutheran_n make_v be_v on_o their_o side_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n nor_o what_o difficulty_n their_o own_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o which_o it_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n ache_v to_o overcome_v for_o my_o part_n find_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o arminius_n not_o to_o reach_v the_o whole_a question_n concern_v the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n freedom_n as_o well_o to_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n as_o to_o his_o predestination_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o propose_v the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n which_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v it_o not_o as_o i_o suppose_v together_o with_o that_o wherein_o jansenius_n vary_v from_o it_o to_o make_v such_o a_o resolution_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o propose_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o business_n the_o better_a to_o be_v understand_v now_o for_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o under_o original_a sin_n be_v free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o free_a from_o bondage_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o as_o a_o second_o cause_n nor_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o it_o do_v i_o must_v distinguish_v that_o necessity_n upon_o supposition_n be_v not_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o and_o which_o the_o contingence_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a upon_o supposition_n not_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o necessary_o produce_v it_o but_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v necessary_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o necessity_n as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v because_o that_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o impli_v the_o be_v of_o another_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n see_v london-stone_n because_o no_o man_n see_v that_o which_o isnot_n this_o supposition_n infer_v not_o that_o necessity_n which_o destroy_v freedom_n because_o it_o import_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v that_o necessity_n that_o destroy_v freedom_n &_o contingence_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o contingency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n though_o not_o always_o absolute_a for_o he_o which_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o safe_o must_v not_o call_v any_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o perfection_n from_o who_o freewill_n all_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o creature_n proceed_v but_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v always_o in_o one_o constant_a order_n the_o
fire_n always_o burn_v &_o the_o earth_n always_o keep_v the_o place_n true_o we_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a from_o those_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o so_o or_o otherwise_o as_o have_v a_o presumption_n from_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o all_o thing_n must_v obey_v already_o part_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n bythe_a cause_n which_o be_v thereby_o produce_v can_v but_o by_o the_o same_o will_n be_v defeat_v but_o of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o question_n can_v remain_v one_o kind_n of_o determination_n i_o shall_v grant_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o that_o necessity_n which_o it_o infer_v not_o prejudice_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_v dictate_v of_o the_o practic_a understanding_n set_v this_o grant_n aside_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n import_v more_o than_o a_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n that_o advise_v about_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v by_o he_o that_o will_v do_v as_o he_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o man_n many_o time_n do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o such_o a_o dictate_v or_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o last_o or_o ultimate_v dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n because_o fall_v to_o advise_v anew_o after_o that_o sentence_n it_o may_v find_v some_o new_a consideration_n whereupon_o it_o may_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o afore_o therefore_o the_o last_o or_o ultimate_v dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_v be_v determine_v by_o some_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n either_o express_o pronounce_v or_o implicit_o resolve_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v for_o the_o best_a to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v so_o that_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o that_o judgement_n which_o determine_v it_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o last_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o will_n proceed_v to_o action_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o all_o this_o infer_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o freedom_n or_o contingence_n be_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foreknowledge_n or_o foresight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o whatsoever_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o necessity_n which_o though_o it_o cause_v not_o yet_o it_o infer_v for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v neither_o can_v that_o be_v foresee_v which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v foresee_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o all_o foresight_n necessary_o imply_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o future_a be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v foresee_v a_o thing_n necessary_o true_a howsoever_o we_o suppose_v the_o will_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n foresight_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n from_o everlasting_a foresee_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v convert_v at_o such_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n from_o everlasting_a to_o determine_v his_o will_n free_o to_o embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n convert_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v therefore_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v indeed_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v three_o instance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a contingency_n in_o the_o first_o he_o see_v what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o three_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o second_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n give_v steady_a order_n to_o thing_n of_o themselves_o movable_a as_o boethius_n say_v that_o be_v to_o contingency_n for_o we_o suppose_v contingence_n to_o stand_v with_o providence_n and_o we_o inquire_v how_o that_o consistence_n may_v appear_v the_o three_o by_o the_o act_n of_o freedom_n see_v from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o will_n that_o do_v it_o have_v be_v in_o those_o very_a decree_n in_o the_o execution_n whereof_o providence_n consist_v there_o be_v in_o a_o architect_n or_o survayor_n of_o building_n a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o he_o design_v before_o he_o go_v to_o work_v consist_v in_o a_o certain_a idea_n or_o form_n which_o his_o business_n be_v to_o copy_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n into_o the_o material_n but_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o see_v that_o in_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o see_v in_o his_o own_o design_n afore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o sovereign_a be_v which_o direct_v he_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o both_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n whether_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n between_o that_o which_o may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a but_o though_o his_o knowledge_n increase_v not_o when_o he_o see_v that_o in_o be_v which_o former_o he_o see_v be_v to_o be_v because_o he_o go_v not_o beyond_o himself_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o see_v that_o it_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o freedom_n which_o do_v it_o past_a to_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o whilst_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n appear_v to_o god_n as_o to_o come_v he_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o all_o future_a contingency_n be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a then_o consequent_o he_o see_v also_o from_o everlasting_a the_o act_n of_o that_o freedom_n which_o produce_v they_o as_o don_v in_o the_o due_a time_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sight_n consist_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o future_a contingency_n in_o and_o to_o god_n eternity_n from_o everlasting_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o divine_n call_v scientiam_fw-la visionis_fw-la whereby_o god_n see_v from_o everlasting_a thegreat_a contingency_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o we_o see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o say_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o presuppose_v the_o future_a be_v of_o that_o which_o it_o forsee_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o though_o the_o future_a be_v thereof_o presuppose_v also_o that_o knowledge_n in_o god_n which_o direct_v that_o freedom_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cause_n to_o insist_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o derive_v the_o â—ourse_n and_o original_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n from_o some_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o future_a contingency_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n foretell_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n foretell_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o be_v future_a contingency_n that_o be_v thing_n which_o though_o contingent_a yet_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o therefore_o that_o god_n foresight_n infer_v no_o necessity_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foresee_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o further_a question_n concern_v
from_o everlasting_a possess_v of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o procure_v it_o but_o when_o i_o say_v god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n for_o that_o as_o for_o their_o end_n which_o therefore_o if_o it_o fail_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o the_o creature_n that_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n that_o god_n appoint_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o doubt_n be_v vain_a though_o to_o many_o it_o seem_v difficult_a that_o god_n shall_v fail_v of_o his_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o indeed_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o operation_n and_o absolute_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o faileure_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o reserve_v a_o condition_n if_o it_o do_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v suppose_v his_o omnipotence_n in_o make_v the_o creature_n able_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o destroy_v it_o not_o by_o the_o faileure_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o employ_v about_o so_o also_o when_o i_o say_v god_n do_v this_o because_o of_o that_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n from_o everlasting_a determine_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o because_o of_o which_o it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o no_o way_n signify_v any_o motion_n of_o desire_n impress_v in_o his_o own_o excellence_n but_o that_o he_o order_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o antecedent_n then_o or_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o appoint_v all_o that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n or_o act_n towards_o it_o for_o several_a and_o proper_a end_n but_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n in_o those_o end_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v ground_v upon_o a_o ability_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n otherwise_o can_v be_v say_v to_o treat_v which_o the_o man_n as_o man_n nor_o they_o ground_n a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n from_o themselves_o to_o god_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o which_o his_o word_n signify_v from_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v and_o that_o whoso_o grant_v promise_n command_n threaten_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n neither_o grant_n threaten_v promise_n or_o command_v it_o but_o say_v right_o nothing_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n if_o you_o touch_v the_o star_n with_o your_o little_a finger_n that_o be_v say_v the_o civilian_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o my_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o but_o that_o god_n under_o a_o impossible_a condition_n signify_v no_o part_n of_o his_o own_o intention_n this_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n they_o that_o understand_v not_o in_o s._n paul_n word_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o do_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o grant_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o mankind_n it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o all_o though_o no_o way_n intend_v it_o for_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v save_v which_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a without_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o untrue_a unless_o the_o addition_n not_o be_v express_v may_v by_o due_a construction_n of_o reason_n be_v find_v to_o be_v imply_v now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o but_o intend_v to_o redeem_v only_o some_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v though_o be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v give_v for_o all_o which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v give_v for_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o infer_v s._n paul_n injunction_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n under_o they_o than_o no_o friend_n to_o christianity_n so_o that_o whether_o for_o they_o or_o not_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o whether_o for_o other_o or_o not_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ransom_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n not_o suppose_v it_o give_v for_o their_o ransom_n therefore_o this_o addition_n of_o abatement_n can_v by_o no_o construction_n of_o reason_n be_v find_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n intend_v to_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o mankind_n though_o not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v god_n to_o do_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o his_o justice_n will_v allow_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o but_o only_o what_o his_o own_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o consideration_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o allow_v not_o only_o a_o possibillity_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o a_o sufficience_n of_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o it_o provide_v by_o god_n as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n whatsoever_o may_v interpose_v to_o defeat_v the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o god_n not_o be_v oblige_v to_o hinder_v think_v fit_a in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n to_o permit_v neither_o can_v this_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n reconcile_v to_o his_o declare_a will_n that_o be_v neither_o can_v this_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n which_o come_v not_o to_o effect_v be_v ever_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v it_o or_o to_o be_v true_o declare_v upon_o those_o term_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n or_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v have_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n antecedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n provide_v all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v john_n iii_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a though_o god_n do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v but_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o ransom_n which_o christ_n give_v for_o all_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v this_o infringe_v by_o say_v that_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n his_o will_n upon_o condition_n which_o without_o that_o addition_n abate_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v profess_v already_o by_o premise_v that_o god_n will_v not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o his_o own_o end_n but_o as_o the_o end_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o provide_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o act_n but_o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o mean_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n iv_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o all_o signify_v some_o and_o the_o world_n the_o elect_a when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o all_o and_o for_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o none_o to_o perish_v the_o act_n of_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v as_o proper_o express_v by_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v as_o of_o his_o consequent_a will_n by_o that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o
this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o free_a will_v necessary_o require_v certain_o aristotle_n resolution_n that_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o alternative_a but_o that_o neither_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v tempt_v shall_v either_o deny_v his_o master_n or_o not_o but_o that_o be_v contingent_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v nor_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o châ—â—stianty_n suppose_v &_o render_v that_o great_a master_n as_o a_o man_n too_o cunning_a not_o to_o see_v â—he_v consequence_n of_o his_o own_o position_n very_o sususpicious_a in_o a_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o future_a contingency_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o contingency_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v only_o understand_v to_o be_v possible_a can_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n or_o future_a contingency_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o contingency_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v such_o as_o we_o believe_v all_o contingency_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o contingency_n either_o by_o the_o possibilty_a of_o their_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o utter_o undetermined_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o can_v be_v a_o object_n capable_a of_o be_v know_v by_o that_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v certain_a &_o future_a as_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v not_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v with_o aristotle_n there_o be_v indeed_o those_o who_o undertake_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n shall_v deny_v his_o lord_n peter_n shall_v not_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o one_o of_o which_o say_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o object_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o say_n because_o the_o say_n be_v true_a or_o false_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o before_o therefore_o that_o part_n which_o appear_v true_a in_o time_n be_v true_a from_o everlasting_a but_o that_o they_o suppose_v can_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o or_o all_o cause_n lest_o the_o effect_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v contingency_n therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o because_o of_o a_o contradiction_n the_o one_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o other_o false_a and_o this_o be_v of_o future_a contingency_n they_o imagine_v it_o be_v which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n attain_v be_v therefore_o call_v sight_n because_o it_o reach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v and_o therefore_o present_a to_o it_o but_o this_o imagination_n be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v any_o man_n that_o possibility_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o from_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o cause_n whereas_o suppose_v they_o in_o be_v before_o their_o cause_n bring_v they_o to_o pass_v what_o remain_v for_o their_o cause_n to_o do_v which_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v be_v in_o be_v before_o they_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v and_o what_o contingency_n can_v then_o remain_v see_v whatsoever_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v while_o it_o be_v for_o this_o position_n prevent_v any_o supposition_n that_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o you_o can_v suppose_v or_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o future_a contingency_n both_o be_v of_o themselves_o sure_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o their_o be_v because_o god_n can_v not_o see_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v not_o only_a object_n denominate_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sight_n which_o reach_v the_o present_a be_v of_o they_o but_o cause_n on_o which_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v depend_v as_o our_o sight_n depend_v on_o the_o object_n that_o cause_v it_o the_o future_a be_v therefore_o of_o contingency_n necessary_o suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o contingence_n of_o they_o that_o thâ—s_v determination_n be_v from_o their_o cause_n themselves_o free_o determine_v themselves_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o from_o the_o infinite_a reach_n of_o god_n understanding_n comprehend_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o present_a inclination_n thereof_o meet_v the_o consideration_n which_o it_o be_v present_v with_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v act_v unless_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n show_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n a_o end_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o will_n to_o proceed_v and_o resolve_v so_o do_v not_o the_o will_v effectual_o proceed_v until_o the_o understanding_n show_v that_o reason_n which_o effectual_o move_v it_o to_o proceed_v now_o these_o reason_n proceed_v from_o those_o appearance_n which_o the_o object_n that_o every_o man_n meet_v with_o cause_n in_o his_o mind_n either_o at_o the_o present_a or_o by_o compare_v that_o which_o outward_o appear_v at_o the_o present_a with_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o god_n have_v provide_v what_o object_n every_o man_n in_o every_o moment_n shall_v meet_v with_o to_o resolve_v he_o what_o to_o do_v in_o every_o case_n that_o may_v come_v in_o debate_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o provide_v this_o and_o know_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o provide_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n suppose_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o resolution_n to_o determine_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a act_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o indeed_o god_n comprehend_v what_o consideration_n a_o man_n every_o moment_n be_v move_v with_o and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o inclination_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v it_o appear_v impossible_a that_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o shall_v comprehend_v what_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o know_v that_o he_o that_o act_v have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v i_o whether_o god_n know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o any_o case_n shall_v be_v put_v which_o he_o know_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o the_o school_n god_n middle_a knowledge_n because_o it_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o event_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o view_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o tract_n of_o time_n which_o they_o endure_v because_o i_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o direct_v god_n providence_n in_o resolve_v what_o course_n to_o hold_v by_o which_o resolution_n it_o appear_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v nevertheless_o without_o distinguish_v that_o god_n comprehend_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o future_a possibility_n which_o man_n can_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o future_a possibility_n whereof_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n for_o let_v a_o man_n infinite_o endeavour_v to_o limit_v by_o his_o understanding_n all_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o freedom_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o express_v that_o consideration_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a certain_o to_o determine_v he_o that_o be_v present_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o infinite_a consideration_n more_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o or_o otherwise_o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n determine_v effectual_o the_o resolution_n of_o he_o that_o be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o
mean_n that_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a address_v itself_o especial_o to_o that_o estate_n o_o man_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o so_o become_v conformable_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n to_o figure_v that_o estate_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o god_n law_n leave_v unâ—uâ—nished_v of_o many_o help_n of_o policy_n and_o force_n by_o which_o other_o nation_n maintain_v themselves_o free_a from_o servitude_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o gâ—dâ—_n immediate_a assistance_n &_o providence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v further_o that_o the_o great_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a cross_n through_o want_n of_o success_n and_o those_o great_a change_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a this_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v want_v to_o any_o estate_n when_o a_o beggar_n be_v see_v no_o less_o to_o doâ—e_n upon_o this_o world_n than_o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v see_v to_o doâ—e_n upon_o that_o whore_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n which_o must_v and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sour_v all_o the_o content_a of_o they_o that_o drench_v themselves_o deep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v they_o all_o in_o case_n they_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_o enjoy_v of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v with_o that_o conscience_n which_o all_o christians_n have_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v reasonable_o a_o advantage_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o best_a success_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n both_o to_o become_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v eternity_n before_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n dispose_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n contain_v â—â—_o it_o those_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n which_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v easy_o how_o to_o makâ—_n effectual_a to_o the_o supernatural_a purpose_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n settle_v the_o efficacy_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o which_o i_o use_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la chap._n xi_o xii_o distinguish_v between_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o do_v &_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o effect_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o grace_n give_v adam_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o effect_v have_v he_o please_v but_o come_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocence_n as_o more_o powerful_a in_o our_o weakness_n then_o that_o in_o his_o strength_n for_o hereupon_o he_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o take_v effect_n confine_v that_o help_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n as_o ouâ—_n of_o date_n now_o under_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v requisite_a to_o â—he_n effect_n â—hereof_o that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v but_o bâ—_n the_o mean_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o free_a love_n of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o which_o it_o inspire_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sergeant_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o sin_n without_o reluctation_n bâ—cause_fw-mi free_a from_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a lâ—ve_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n impertinent_a how_o necessary_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a good_a see_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o it_o &_o the_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o grace_n work_v in_o the_o wâ—ll_n that_o determine_v it_o willing_o and_o free_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o this_o plea_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o he_o who_o run_v full_a speed_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v caâ—led_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o run_v the_o same_o race_n be_v summon_v by_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o return_v to_o it_o in_o this_o case_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n shall_v raise_v no_o love_n of_o true_a good_a no_o dislike_n to_o sin_n no_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n no_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a hapâ—iâ—esse_n in_o he_o that_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v especial_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n or_o can_v any_o man_n question_n as_o it_o be_v â—he_v fear_n of_o vengeance_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a for_o god_n sâ—ke_v that_o conâ—ummateth_v the_o resolution_n of_o become_v a_o true_a christiâ—â—_n but_o the_o quâ—stâ—â—n_n be_v put_v about_o change_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o do_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o such_o a_o delight_n in_o true_a goodness_n as_o instant_o to_o abandon_v the_o lust_n which_o his_o bâ—sâ—nesse_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o satisfy_v without_o demur_n or_o regret_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n can_v immediate_o crâ—aâ—e_v in_o any_o man_n that_o appearance_n of_o true_a good_a that_o shall_v without_o debate_n or_o look_v back_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v do_v it_o which_o though_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o ordinary_a proceed_n be_v no_o law_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n but_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o save_v though_o save_v by_o grace_n yet_o we_o can_v count_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o propose_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o motive_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o this_o no_o man_n more_o câ—earâ—ly_o acknowledge_v then_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la viii_o 2._o where_o â—â—_o confess_v that_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indefeasible_a but_o only_o when_o it_o overcome_v as_o god_n predetermination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n be_v for_o by_o this_o difference_n whâ—ch_n in_o state_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o neglect_v afore_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o â—e_v â—aâ—ure_n of_o that_o help_n which_o overcome_v aâ—_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o prove_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o large_a and_o elaborat_a work_n of_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o inquire_v further_o whence_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o proceed_v as_o have_v in_o effect_n only_o resolve_v we_o wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grâ—ce_n consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o procee_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effective_a cause_n which_o the_o question_n indeed_o demand_v and_o true_o the_o very_a consideration_n premise_v that_o as_o freedom_n from_o sin_n consi_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o righteousness_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o chrâ—st_n effect_v so_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o sin_n which_o it_o act_v enforce_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o freedom_n common_a to_o both_o estate_n not_o import_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v but_o a_o capacity_n of_o either_o by_o do_v that_o which_o no_o necessity_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o medicine_n yet_o till_o it_o be_v free_o take_v it_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n this_o be_v that_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n by_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o use_n whereof_o
be_v plain_a that_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o same_o against_o s._n paul_n as_o against_o the_o resolution_n propose_v for_o as_o this_o answer_n suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n &_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o resolution_n here_o propose_v resolve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o it_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v into_o that_o disposition_n of_o motive_n resolve_v free_a will_n which_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o appoint_v and_o the_o question_n be_v evident_o the_o same_o if_o as_o one_o ingredient_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o each_o man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n but_o procure_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o people_n and_o not_o of_o other_o for_o if_o suppose_v sufficient_a help_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n where_o by_o they_o become_v effectual_a be_v nevertheless_o resolve_v into_o the_o immediate_a disposition_n of_o god_n then_o though_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o not_o faâ—â—e_o from_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o into_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v intend_v to_o propagate_v his_o kind_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n employ_v before_o we_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o absolute_a salvation_n of_o some_o and_o damnation_n of_o other_o no_o otherways_o qualify_v then_o as_o such_o person_n have_v make_v the_o object_n of_o god_n predestination_n to_o be_v mankind_n not_o make_v but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o purpose_n of_o make_v mankind_n be_v the_o next_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n which_o the_o first_o decree_n propose_v to_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o engage_v god_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o reprobate_a final_o persevere_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a depart_n it_o make_v god_n to_o predestine_v only_o a_o number_n and_o to_o reprobate_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n possible_a to_o be_v have_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v of_o either_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o monstrous_a imagination_n shall_v consist_v only_o in_o save_v such_o a_o number_n and_o in_o damn_v such_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o one_o more_o or_o one_o less_o of_o either_o sort_n neither_o be_v this_o inconvenience_n cure_v by_o the_o position_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v sublapsariaus_n by_o as_o monstrous_a name_n as_o the_o other_o of_o supralapsaians_n that_o god_n see_v mankind_n lapse_v from_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n resolve_v to_o save_v so_o many_o of_o they_o &_o to_o damn_v so_o many_o provide_v to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v these_o leave_v those_o unprovided_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o find_v their_o own_o ruin_n for_o solong_v as_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v be_v qualify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o man_n find_v in_o the_o common_a case_n of_o man_n fall_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o damn_v somany_n of_o they_o and_o save_v so_o many_o rather_o than_o one_o more_o or_o one_o less_o for_o the_o original_a corruption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v though_o it_o render_v the_o first_o adam_n unrecoverable_a without_o the_o second_o yet_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n in_o every_o instance_n undetermined_a to_o evil_n till_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n of_o evil_a before_o good_a and_o the_o habit_n whâ—ch_o accrue_v by_o custom_n his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o become_v so_o determine_v that_o his_o choice_n determine_v without_o deliberate_v any_o more_o but_o suppose_v so_o many_o absolute_o appoint_v to_o life_n and_o so_o many_o to_o death_n in_o this_o estate_n you_o suppose_v they_o respective_o determine_v though_o not_o in_o particular_a what_o good_a or_o what_o evil_a they_o shall_v do_v yet_o in_o general_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n or_o oâ—_n the_o other_o side_n to_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o die_v in_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n the_o absolute_a appointment_n of_o his_o providence_n can_v â—e_v defeat_v whereas_o in_o make_v god_n determine_v to_o save_v and_o to_o damn_v those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o each_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o give_v effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v so_o qualify_v to_o the_o one_o which_o out_o of_o his_o freedom_n he_o refute_v the_o other_o grant_v they_o what_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n visible_a here_o in_o the_o one_o point_n not_o disparage_v it_o if_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a acknowledge_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v pretend_v maintaynig_a the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o another_o world_n to_o give_v further_a reason_n of_o the_o come_n in_o and_o continuance_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n which_o christianity_n claim_v in_o maintain_v those_o principle_n from_o the_o inability_n of_o declare_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o god_n dispense_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o greekish_a philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o they_o open_o profess_a necessity_n and_o fate_n as_o the_o stoic_a thereby_o destroy_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n by_o the_o consequence_n religion_n and_o all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a much_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o treaty_n for_o embrace_v good_a and_o reject_v bad_a other_o suppose_v this_o either_o renounce_v providence_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o epicurus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o follower_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o which_o mire_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o our_o master_n aristotle_n stick_v if_o with_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n we_o suppose_v they_o clear_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o way_n leave_v either_o by_o make_v the_o material_a cause_n coexistent_n which_o god_n from_o everlasting_a with_o plato_n or_o by_o presuppose_v those_o contrariety_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o pythagoras_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a make_v by_o consequence_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o this_o world_n than_o man_n will_n under_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o epiphanius_n observe_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n whereof_o he_o of_o all_o other_o have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o particular_n proceed_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o evil_a into_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o set_v up_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_a the_o other_o of_o good_a which_o together_o with_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n witness_v that_o they_o have_v their_o principle_n from_o the_o greekish_a philosopher_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a intimate_v thereby_o that_o christianity_n do_v not_o sufficient_o perform_v it_o as_o not_o pretend_v all_o to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o marcionist_n &_o manichees_n for_o as_o for_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o little_o read_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o christian_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o can_v give_v account_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o some_o come_v to_o life_n other_o to_o
suspend_v and_o interrupt_v as_o in_o he_o that_o can_v have_v confidence_n in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v reconcile_v as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v for_o ever_o reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o remain_v certain_a of_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v in_o he_o true_a repentance_n and_o of_o reconcilement_n upon_o supposition_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o grace_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o some_o term_n of_o abatement_n signify_v the_o justification_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o opinion_n undue_o conceive_v by_o themselves_o but_o not_o as_o to_o god_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o confidence_n undue_o ground_v the_o fail_v whereof_o be_v not_o the_o disannul_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v good_a but_o the_o discover_n of_o that_o which_o once_o seem_v good_a and_o be_v not_o this_o opinion_n so_o limit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o reason_n deliver_v afore_o concern_v that_o opinion_n of_o justi_a faith_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v but_o as_o i_o then_o conclude_v that_o though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o that_o opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v so_o must_v i_o here_o conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o perseverance_n which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o true_a be_v also_o not_o true_a though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o predestination_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n remain_v both_o untrue_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o grant_v that_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n undertake_v christianity_n become_v void_a upon_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o a_o man_n undertake_v yet_o god_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n not_o as_o oblige_v by_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v the_o assistance_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o first_o grant_v the_o help_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v once_o make_v upon_o reason_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v can_v be_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o a_o instant_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v in_o consideration_n of_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o incompetible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o i_o say_v that_o they_o all_o become_v void_a to_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o ensnare_a they_o all_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o sin_n make_v it_o void_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o be_v so_o conquer_v must_v imply_v a_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o forfeit_v those_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o rebellion_n against_o which_o they_o contain_v and_o declare_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v a_o man_n back_o to_o repentance_n the_o whole_a resolution_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v blot_v out_o though_o the_o profession_n because_o it_o import_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o christian_a state_n remain_v counterfeit_a this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o resolution_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v hold_v any_o privilege_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o profession_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v under_o it_o as_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conviction_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o the_o profession_n make_v in_o submission_n to_o the_o same_o condemn_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n so_o contain_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n become_v due_a upon_o the_o violation_n whereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v void_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o composition_n of_o this_o difference_n by_o say_v that_o a_o man_n remain_v absolute_o justify_v when_o the_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o see_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n so_o far_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dispense_v not_o and_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v protect_v he_o that_o transgress_v the_o term_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o estate_n which_o he_o be_v under_o set_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n aside_o as_o if_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v neither_o be_v bear_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o rise_v again_o those_o that_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v obscure_v by_o defective_a interpretation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v and_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o can_v imagine_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o make_v the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o necessary_a and_o natural_a hate_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o sinner_n be_v declare_v unreconcilable_a to_o any_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o appear_v that_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n concur_v with_o the_o natural_a detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v late_o be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n upon_o this_o point_n to_o and_o again_o for_o presume_v that_o the_o party_n have_v not_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v in_o debate_n as_o of_o necessity_n he_o who_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o prove_v his_o intent_n without_o it_o may_v with_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n effectual_a which_o he_o tender_v so_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o worse_a cause_n seem_v the_o better_a without_o consider_v it_o must_v provide_v new_a evidence_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seem_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v before_o he_o can_v think_v to_o have_v do_v his_o work_n notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o fortify_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n settle_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o failleure_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o failleure_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o due_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o my_o business_n to_o point_n at_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o without_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
22-33_a and_o this_o will_v serve_v also_o to_o make_v evidence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n marriage_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o come_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n grant_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o allow_v no_o man_n to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o once_o for._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o this_o mutual_a interest_n in_o one_o another_o body_n be_v never_o acknowledgede_v by_o pagan_n noâ—_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v stand_v by_o their_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_z in_o greece_n the_o athenian_n and_o the_o german_n among_o the_o barbarian_n as_o tacitus_n say_v content_v themselves_o with_o one_o man_n one_o wife_n god_n people_n shall_v be_v license_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o but_o he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o consideration_n in_o which_o these_o pagan_n restrain_v themselves_o will_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v permit_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v themselves_o for_o this_o mutual_a interest_n in_o one_o another_o body_n which_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o man_n inbred_a concupiscence_n in_o dishonour_v their_o body_n with_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v have_v in_o consideration_n among_o they_o or_o that_o uncleanness_n seem_v at_o all_o dishonourable_a to_o man_n but_o prohibit_v as_o injurious_a to_o man_n bed_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o family_n the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v it_o no_o adultery_n for_o the_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n which_o in_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v as_o the_o christian_n complain_v lactantio_n antius_fw-la hist_n vi_o 23._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la juris_fw-la publici_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la solâ—_n mulier_fw-la adultera_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—_n habet_fw-la alium_fw-la maricus_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la plures_fw-la habeat_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la adulterii_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la divinâ—_n lex_fw-la ita_fw-la dvos_fw-la in_o matrimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la unum_fw-la pari_fw-la jure_fw-la conjungit_fw-la ut_fw-la adulter_fw-la habeatur_fw-la si_fw-la â—uis_fw-la compagem_fw-la corparis_fw-la in_o diversa_fw-la distraxerit_fw-la for_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v not_o the_o adulteress_n have_v another_o man_n but_o the_o husband_n free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n have_v more_o woman_n as_o be_v the_o course_n of_o public_a law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n join_v two_o in_o wedlock_n that_o be_v into_o one_o body_n upon_o so_o equal_a right_n that_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o adultererer_n which_o shall_v part_v the_o body_n so_o compact_v into_o more_o s._n hierome_n ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n aliâ—_n sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caesarum_fw-la aliae_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la papinianus_n aliud_fw-la paulus_n noster_fw-la praecipit_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la viris_fw-la impudicitiâ—_n frâ—na_fw-la laxantur_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la stupro_fw-la atque_fw-la adulterio_fw-la condemnatis_fw-la passim_fw-la perlupanaâ—ia_fw-la &_o aâ—cillulas_fw-la libido_fw-la permiâ—titur_fw-la quasi_fw-la culpam_fw-la dignitas_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la aeque_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o eadeâ—â—_fw-la servitus_fw-la pars_fw-la conditione_n censetur_fw-la other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o caesar_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n other_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n then_o that_o which_o papinian_n prescribe_v among_o they_o the_o rain_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o man_n uncleanness_n and_o rape_n and_o adultery_n only_o prohibit_v â—ust_z walks_z free_a all_o over_o stew_n and_o maid-slave_n as_o if_o the_o estate_n not_o the_o will_n make_v the_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o which_o wife_n may_v not_o do_v neither_o may_v husband_n the_o same_o obligation_n be_v tax_v upon_o equal_a condition_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr adult_n conjug_n ii_o 8._o sedâ—isti_fw-la quâ—_n bus_fw-la displicet_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o â—xorem_fw-la par_fw-fr pudicitiae_fw-la forma_fw-la servetur_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la eligunt_fw-la maximeque_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la causâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la legibus_fw-la subesse_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jura_fw-la forensia_fw-la non_fw-la eisdem_fw-la fâ—minas_fw-la quibus_fw-la viros_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la nexibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la astringere_fw-la legant_fw-la quid_fw-la imp._n antoniâ—us_n but_o those_o who_o like_v not_o that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o chastity_n shall_v be_v observe_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o have_v rather_o especial_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o christ_n because_o the_o court_n law_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o tie_v woman_n by_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o chastity_n as_o man_n let_v they_o read_v what_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n who_o know_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n among_o the_o pagan_n that_o read_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o husband_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v unmarried_a person_n wherefore_o where_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o one_o man_n more_o wife_n than_o one_o there_o they_o punish_v not_o wander_a lust_n but_o provide_v for_o man_n reputation_n and_o their_o succession_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o marry_v a_o jewess_n sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o son_n provide_v she_o a_o interess_n in_o his_o body_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o you_o see_v before_o and_o all_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n which_o god_n people_n be_v environ_v with_o use_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o it_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n that_o god_n allow_v his_o people_n something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o overrun_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v idol_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n declare_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n not_o to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12-15_a suppose_v first_o that_o by_o moses_n law_n the_o marriage_n of_o jew_n with_o idolater_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v as_o we_o see_v by_o ezra_n ix_o x._o &_o nehem._n x._o 30._o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o the_o romam_fw-la empire_n the_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v power_n to_o divorce_v herself_o and_o to_o dissolve_v wedlock_n which_o be_v argument_n enough_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o i_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o pagan_n not_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o mutual_a interess_n in_o one_o another_o boâ—ies_n as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n on_o one_o side_n that_o s._n paul_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o part_v as_o moses_n do_v because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o law_n might_n for_o the_o particular_a love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o wife_n turn_v christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o they_o alone_o and_z upon_o those_o who_o do_v so_o the_o wife_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o christianity_n as_o he_o allege_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o other_o â—â—de_n why_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o part_v to_o wit_n have_v no_o confidence_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o wedlock_n from_o they_o which_o christian_n of_o necessity_n profess_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o marriage_n of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n be_v void_a by_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr adult_n conjug_n i._o 18._o namque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dominus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la per_fw-la ezdrâ—m_fw-la prophetam_fw-la fieri_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o factâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la dimiserunt_fw-la israelitâ—_n vxores_fw-la alienigenas_fw-la quiâ—unque_fw-la tunc_fw-la haberâ—â—â—tuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la fiebat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ad_fw-la alienâ—s_fw-la seducerentur_fw-la deos_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la illâ—_n per_fw-la â—â—â—ritâ—s_fw-la vero_fw-la acquirerentur_fw-la deo_fw-la noâ—dum_fw-la enim_fw-la tanta_fw-la gracia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la illuxerâ—â—_n &_o promissis_fw-la temporaleâ—us_fw-la uâ—teris_fw-la t._n adâ—â—â—_n inhiabat_fw-la illius_fw-la populi_fw-la multitude_n et_fw-la propterea_fw-la cum_fw-la bâ—na_fw-la terrena_fw-la quâ—_n pro_fw-la magnâ—_n expectaâ—aâ—â—_n a_o domino_fw-la viderent_fw-la etiam_fw-la his_o abundarâ—_n qui_fw-la multâ—s_fw-la falsâ—s_fw-la colebant_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la uxorum_fw-la prius_fw-la â—â—s_o verebantur_fw-la offendere_fw-la dâ—iâ—dâ—_n indicebantur_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la for_o this_o the_o lord_n once_o command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o ezdras_n the_o prophet_n and_o do_v it_o be_v the_o israelite_n dismiss_v their_o strange_a wife_n as_o many_o as_o then_o have_v of_o theâ—_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o strange_a go_n for_o as_o yet_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n bid_v not_o shine_v oâ—_n they_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o
secure_v they_o that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n under_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o always_o do_v it_o for_o can_v he_o that_o knâ—w_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o â—ust_z or_o for_o wrath_n or_o for_o advantage_n think_v that_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n who_o all_o man_n know_v they_o be_v to_o love_v above_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o israelite_n as_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o wife_n of_o crooked_a condition_n and_o have_v do_v his_o reasonable_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v she_o have_v find_v her_o incorrigible_a how_o shall_v he_o think_v he_o do_v her_o wrong_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n law_n have_v give_v he_o so_o moderate_o in_o put_v she_o away_o have_v god_n give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v use_v without_o sin_n for_o have_v the_o nakedness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n allow_v what_o question_n remain_v whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v secure_v by_o it_o or_o not_o but_o among_o christian_n covenant_v with_o god_n upon_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o excellent_a rule_n of_o obedience_n with_o promise_n of_o help_n proportionable_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o a_o man_n himself_o choose_v never_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o reduce_v she_o to_o reason_n until_o she_o falsify_v the_o trust_n of_o wedlock_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v matter_n of_o precept_n but_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o wife_n when_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o man_n bed_n my_o be_v save_v and_o hope_v of_o reclaim_v she_o may_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o word_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o marriage_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v general_o with_o the_o jew_n whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n persit_v the_o law_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o the_o resolution_n whereof_o as_o it_o necessary_o infer_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n so_o that_o difference_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v this_o provision_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v several_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o origen_n in_o mat._n vii_o a_o pleasant_a conceit_n be_v allege_v forsitan_fw-la audax_fw-la aliquis_fw-la &_o judaicus_n vir_fw-la adversus_fw-la doctrine_n salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la dicet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o jesus_n dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la cunque_fw-la dimi_fw-la serit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la facit_fw-la â—â—â—_o machari_fw-la permiâ—it_fw-la uxo_fw-la they_o dimittere_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la moses_n quâ—m_fw-la retulit_fw-la propter_fw-la duritiem_fw-la cordiâ—_n judâ—orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prâ—cepisse_v et_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la inquiet_a esse_fw-la causam_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la just_a uxâ—r_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o moses_n praecepit_fw-la dimitterâ—_n vxorem_fw-la si_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la res_fw-la turpis_fw-la in_o â—â_fw-la perhaps_o some_o bold_a jewish_a fellow_n may_v say_v cross_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o even_o jesus_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v send_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n make_v her_o comâ—â—it_a adultery_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o put_v a_o wife_n away_o even_o as_o moses_n who_o he_o relare_v do_v command_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n hard-heartednesse_n and_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o fornication_n for_o which_o a_o wife_n be_v just_o put_v away_o by_o a_o husband_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n also_o command_v to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n if_o a_o foul_a thirg_n be_v find_v in_o she_o whence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v then_o that_o expound_v our_o lord_n word_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n with_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v origen_n say_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v i_o grant_v but_o they_o must_v be_v jew_n and_o adversary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o must_v blame_v our_o saviour_n for_o pretend_v to_o contradict_v moses_n which_o origen_n suppose_v no_o jew_n can_v deny_v say_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o he_o must_v contradict_v the_o synagogue_n for_o allow_v divorce_n where_o moses_n allow_v it_o not_o if_o the_o soul_n thing_n which_o moses_n allow_v divorce_n for_o be_v only_o that_o fornication_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_v it_o then_o he_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o moses_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n must_v first_o answer_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o convince_v he_o that_o thus_o shall_v blaspheme_v our_o lord_n adultery_n say_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o divorce_n but_o of_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n therefore_o that_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n be_v not_o adultery_n in_o fine_a he_o that_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v but_o two_o the_o one_o proper_a in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o other_o by_o translation_n to_o the_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n perpetual_o compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n all_o over_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o signification_n can_v take_v place_n here_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_n divorce_n must_v be_v something_o between_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o punish_v transgression_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o dissolution_n of_o wedlock_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o be_v large_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o according_a to_o the_o atrick_n greek_n to_o signify_v all_o uncleanness_n at_o the_o matter_n require_v for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n will_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a call_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o usual_a language_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v exact_o expound_v by_o hesychius_n and_o the_o etymologick_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v christian_n do_v usual_o expound_v that_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v usual_a among_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o signification_n here_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o opinion_n rule_n or_o practice_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divorce_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n i_o do_v true_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o upon_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o whether_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v undissoluble_a when_o the_o party_n be_v separate_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o adultery_n but_o this_o difference_n argue_v consent_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o except_v the_o case_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n neither_o do_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o base_a time_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n as_o i_o find_v most_o reasonable_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propose_v i_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n original_o grant_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n or_o whether_o both_o be_v allow_v to_o marry_v again_o live_v the_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o author_n that_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n iu._n 34._o de_fw-fr pudicitiâ—_n cap._n
be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o since_o i_o can_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hinder_v ouâ—_n discourse_n to_o proceed_v as_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o another_o already_o the_o innocent_a party_n so_o marry_v by_o cozenage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o notice_n again_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o christianity_n declare_v marriage_n to_o intend_v procreation_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o ugliness_n whereof_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o idolator_n and_o pagan_n wheresoever_o be_v discover_v a_o natural_a impotence_n to_o per-form_n the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o appear_v a_o error_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o add_v the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a the_o contract_n must_v appear_v void_a the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o by_o any_o deceit_n there_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n difference_n in_o religion_n between_o christian_n and_o pagan_n between_o christian_n and_o jew_n render_v marriage_n void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o oblige_v not_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n by_o renounce_v it_o as_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n idolater_n but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v possible_a which_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o expedient_a for_o christian_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o continue_v marry_v with_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n that_o of_o our_o ranter_n or_o quaker_n who_o can_v deny_v and_o suppose_v such_o a_o question_n make_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n trust_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o god_n law_n concern_v marriage_n what_o determination_n can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o cause_n ground_v on_o matter_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o guard_n whereof_o the_o church_n stand_v do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v a_o public_a reputation_n of_o that_o honesty_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nearness_n both_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o alliance_n within_o which_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o these_o degree_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o prohibit_v then_o in_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o their_o civil_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o freedom_n over_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o society_n of_o all_o christendom_n found_v upon_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v contain_v the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o any_o part_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v that_o see_v god_n prohibit_v to_o many_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n who_o he_o treat_v express_o with_o upon_o only_a temporal_a promise_n all_o the_o same_o degree_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n who_o god_n deal_v with_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v see_v how_o his_o argument_n can_v find_v a_o answer_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o straight_a term_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o by_o intimation_n which_o need_v strong_a inclination_n to_o virtue_n to_o embrace_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o general_a in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o restrain_v more_o than_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a to_o it_o but_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o christianity_n to_o hinder_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o and_z that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o difficult_a objection_n to_o answer_v when_o i_o read_v levit._n xviii_o 24._o 25._o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o these_o for_o with_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n pollute_v which_o i_o drive_v out_o before_o your_o face_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_z she_o spu_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o genenerall_a term_n of_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v any_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v jew_n the_o objection_n be_v difficult_a enough_o have_v we_o not_o peremptory_a instance_n to_o choke_v they_o with_o that_o argue_v thus_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n practise_v till_o now_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o seven_o nation_n from_o before_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o jacob_n be_v marry_v to_o two_o sister_n at_o once_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o mother_n sister_n exod._n vi_o 20_o that_o abraham_n be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n daughter_n at_o lest_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o before_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n i_o say_v enough_o afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o i_o say_v not_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v man_n difficult_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n and_o true_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v sometime_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v prohibit_v till_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o god_n have_v particular_a revelation_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o we_o have_v good_a information_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v now_o accept_v for_o historical_a truth_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v to_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o no_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o prohibit_v the_o uncover_v of_o nakedness_n signify_v thereby_o the_o forbearance_n of_o
in_o refuse_v martion_n her_o communion_n because_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n in_o bar_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o martion_n father_n bishop_n of_o synope_n in_o pontus_n if_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n in_o cyrenaica_n can_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o church_n not_o to_o admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o they_o have_v exclude_v because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_a which_o the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o have_v admit_v martion_n to_o communion_n with_o itself_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v exclude_v without_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o oblige_v any_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o concernment_n be_v general_a it_o be_v very_o regular_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chief_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o can_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v without_o any_o cause_n than_o will_v it_o have_v be_v regular_a for_o any_o church_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consideration_n of_o montanus_n his_o business_n at_o rome_n there_o allege_v shall_v evidence_n some_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n be_v condemn_v and_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o solicit_v a_o high_a church_n and_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o own_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o strict_a order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o pretence_n for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v unless_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o like_a address_n to_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n find_v in_o other_o occasion_n frequent_a and_o plentiful_a remembrance_n of_o recourse_n have_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o impute_v the_o silence_n of_o his_o other_o address_n to_o the_o scarcity_n of_o record_n leave_v the_o church_n not_o doubt_v that_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n engage_v with_o he_o will_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o promote_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o persuade_v all_o church_n to_o admit_v the_o order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v and_o how_o much_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church_n so_o much_o more_o have_v he_o prevail_v by_o gain_v it_o that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o all_o lay_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o church_n for_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o choler_n of_o tertullian_n express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitulis_fw-la against_o pope_n aâ—phyrine_n for_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o penance_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n from_o s._n jerome_n catal._n in_o tertull._n and_o the_o authority_n quote_v afore_o that_o tertullian_n fall_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n upon_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o at_o carthage_n which_o continue_v till_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o who_o his_o follower_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o occasion_n have_v tertullian_n to_o break_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o affront_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reject_v montanus_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o that_o famous_a debate_n of_o victor_n pope_n about_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o most_o church_n do_v but_o with_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o passion_n upon_o the_o full_a moon_n celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o three_o day_n after_o that_o for_o might_n not_o or_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o these_o church_n have_v the_o cause_n be_v valuable_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o case_n of_o any_o demand_n destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o i_o have_v to_o say_v again_o that_o in_o any_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v question_v for_o such_o and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v such_o that_o any_o church_n seem_v to_o profess_v but_o that_o in_o reduce_v such_o unavoidable_a debate_n from_o questionable_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o authority_n the_o chief_a church_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a to_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n towards_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o victor_n will_v have_v undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o victor_n have_v withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v necessary_o to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o may_v carry_v victor_n to_o do_v it_o for_o see_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v afterward_o decree_v the_o same_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o dispute_v whither_o side_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n be_v certain_o for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o though_o in_o s._n john_n time_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n for_o the_o best_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o indifference_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o opportunity_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n yet_o when_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n be_v once_o complete_a that_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n thereof_o so_o much_o nepend_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o church_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o predecessor_n credit_v seduce_v they_o into_o that_o contentiousnesse_n which_o humane_a frailty_n engender_v and_o those_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n persevere_v in_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n list_v among_o heretic_n take_v that_o name_n large_o to_o comprehend_v also_o schismatic_n so_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o point_n but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n to_o victor_n and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v law_n to_o those_o church_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o rule_n for_o reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n necessary_o follow_v those_o that_o prevail_v and_o victor_n be_v a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v grant_v his_o adversary_n be_v may_v be_v move_v with_o this_o advantage_n as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o though_o i_o allow_v that_o victor_n have_v reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o his_o opinion_n yet_o i_o do_v no_o way_n allow_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o interrupt_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o not_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n noâ—_n uniformity_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v no_o
upon_o the_o erect_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o council_n of_o the_o east_n be_v hold_v there_o make_v it_o the_o second_o church_n and_o head_n church_n of_o thrace_n diocese_n which_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n extend_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n exalt_v it_o so_o â—arre_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n as_o may_v seem_v afar_z of_o to_o call_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o this_o be_v rightful_o do_v what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o church_n when_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a for_o the_o east_n to_o advance_v constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o to_o rome_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v visible_a in_o it_o for_o which_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v true_a whereas_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o noâ—ice_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n present_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o enforce_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o disclaim_v it_o protest_v against_o iâ—_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o who_o by_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n conclude_v himself_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o it_o refuse_v his_o concurrence_n to_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o like_v not_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n be_v that_o disowned_a which_o take_v place_n without_o he_o who_o protest_v against_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o monument_n of_o half_a the_o church_n disow_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o half_o not_o plead_v it_o but_o only_o canonical_a pre-eminences_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n i_o suppose_v indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v something_o else_o to_o fear_v for_o illyricum_n be_v so_o much_o near_a constantinople_n than_o rome_n there_o be_v always_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o subject_v it_o as_o asia_n and_o ponâ—us_n â—o_o constantinople_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o pre-eminences_a which_o rome_n enjoy_v there_o especial_o since_o illyricum_n be_v surrender_v by_o valentinian_n iii_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a as_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n john_n marsham_n have_v observe_v and_o thenceforth_o become_v part_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o law_n omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la still_o extant_a in_o the_o code_n require_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o give_v account_n to_o constantinople_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o shall_v pass_v beside_o have_v the_o empire_n continue_v in_o force_n in_o italy_n why_o may_v not_o constantinople_n in_o time_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o first_o place_n rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o prime_a city_n and_o yet_o still_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n as_o wiâ—e_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n as_o stout_a for_o the_o faith_n do_v his_o own_o business_n when_o he_o plead_v the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o second_o place_n for_o alexandria_n and_o whatsoever_o contest_v pass_v afterward_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n in_o illâ—ricum_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n the_o second_o withdraw_v his_o city_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n pretend_v his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o destroy_v of_o image_n i_o say_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o other_o relate_v this_o otherwise_o and_o anasâ—aâ—iâ—s_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n two_o and_o iii_o own_v no_o more_o but_z that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o occasion_v the_o italian_n to_o â—all_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v not_o only_a illyricum_n but_o sicily_n and_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o continue_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o in_o case_n of_o such_o jealousy_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v hereupon_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o image_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a complain_v that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n of_o the_o diocese_n together_o with_o the_o patrimony_n which_o it_o hold_v in_o it_o when_o they_o put_v down_o image_n and_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n from_o that_o time_n and_o nicolas_n i._o epist_n â—_o revive_v the_o claim_n which_o with_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o concern_v illyricum_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n see_v also_o the_o life_n of_o hadriane_n two_o in_o anastasius_n and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o that_o time_n during_o the_o time_n that_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n which_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o â—â—de_n be_v continual_o harass_v by_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o it_o we_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o destroy_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o milane_n head_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o ravenna_n head_n of_o the_o exarchate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n there_o resident_a do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o their_o city_n set_v up_o themselves_o to_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o several_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n for_o alas_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v of_o competition_n for_o the_o primacy_n with_o rome_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o respect_n of_o milane_n or_o ravenna_n with_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v â—ound_v among_o other_o church_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o only_o one_o action_n more_o carried_z through_z in_o so_o high_a a_o tune_n by_o gâ—lasius_n and_o other_o active_a pope_n that_o it_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n if_o they_o dare_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o regular_a which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o what_o bound_n can_v that_o power_n have_v that_o acknowlege_v no_o rule_n to_o limit_v it_o it_o be_v that_o troublesome_a business_n that_o â—ell_o out_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o john_n of_o alexandria_n have_v fall_v under_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o leter_n from_o antiochia_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o intrude_a of_o petrus_n mongus_n into_o his_o sea_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o pretend_v fair_a to_o promote_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n zeâ—o_n and_o acacius_n pretend_v to_o reunite_v egypt_n to_o the_o church_n have_v never_o receive_v that_o council_n be_v thereupon_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o acacius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undispensable_a whosoever_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o this_o cause_n have_v breed_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n for_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n never_o condescend_v to_o be_v reunite_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o east_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n since_o acacius_n though_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o raise_v name_n out_o of_o that_o list_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v remember_v at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v continue_v communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n wide_o and_o more_o incurable_a here_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o much_o more_o evident_a by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subordinate_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o to_o he_o that_o reason_n aright_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n owe_v the_o pope_n that_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o canon_n be_v provide_v and_o that_o zeno_n take_v the_o
it_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o when_o those_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n out_o of_o their_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n undertake_v to_o direct_v other_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o other_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o undertake_v to_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o such_o direction_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o further_o then_o to_o take_v account_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o do_v the_o party_n enter_v into_o any_o new_a obligation_n but_o that_o of_o perform_v that_o profession_n which_o be_v become_v notorious_a the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v transgress_v by_o a_o act_n that_o create_v a_o new_a state_n as_o that_o of_o marriage_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v insoluble_a the_o obligation_n which_o be_v violate_v be_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n contract_v whatsoever_o censure_n the_o transgression_n of_o his_o profession_n may_v require_v john_n cassian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o this_o exercise_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v first_o that_o form_n with_o other_o part_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n imitate_v mighty_o justify_v the_o apostolical_a original_n of_o the_o profession_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o the_o tradition_n by_o which_o they_o live_v receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o express_a beginning_n but_o above_o all_o the_o three_o several_a form_n of_o they_o extant_a in_o egypt_n during_o his_o time_n seem_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v in_o his_o time_n sarabaitae_n profess_v no_o communion_n with_o other_o but_o at_o each_o man_n discretion_n seem_v to_o he_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o common_a profession_n but_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o profession_n do_v stand_v without_o live_v in_o common_a though_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v so_o long_a without_z abuse_n to_o avoid_v which_o abuse_n first_o convent_v begin_v than_o anchorite_n leave_v they_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr instit_fw-la mâ—n_z ii_o 3_o 5._o collat._n xviii_o 3-7_a the_o order_n of_o their_o convent_v which_o he_o describe_v as_o also_o saint_n basils_n instruction_n make_v the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o some_o bodily_a work_n and_o live_v in_o so_o much_o abstinence_n they_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o gain_n for_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o guidance_n they_o have_v once_o give_v up_o themselves_o how_o far_o this_o be_v distant_a from_o any_o form_n of_o this_o profession_n extant_a in_o the_o west_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o imagine_v for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o remain_v mere_a lay_n without_o all_o pretence_n of_o that_o superiority_n over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o clergy_n signify_v that_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v one_o over_o another_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o profession_n the_o solemnize_n whereof_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o endowment_n in_o all_o this_o their_o profession_n to_o give_v alm_n of_o their_o labour_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o learning_n which_o be_v preserve_v alive_a during_o the_o time_n at_o least_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v and_o certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o that_o humility_n which_o only_a christianity_n teach_v a_o thing_n more_o rare_a in_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o learning_n than_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o the_o exercise_n a_o man_n can_v bestow_v in_o this_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n long_o that_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n that_o gravity_n of_o manner_n that_o watchfullnesse_n over_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n as_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o competent_a reward_n for_o all_o that_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n which_o this_o profession_n can_v require_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o monastery_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o estate_v upon_o his_o church_n but_o not_o therefore_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n of_o allow_v the_o rule_n of_o monastical_a order_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reduce_v they_o into_o several_a body_n under_o one_o government_n in_o several_a dominion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o right_n thereof_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o ordinary_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o it_o by_o who_o charter_n each_o order_n subsi_v but_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o profession_n for_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o original_o but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o that_o see_v to_o that_o height_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n speak_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o church_n or_o every_o synod_n to_o which_o any_o church_n belong_v and_o the_o respective_a head_n of_o the_o same_o be_v capable_a of_o visit_v regulate_a or_o correct_v whatsoever_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a christianity_n in_o body_n of_o mere_a lay_v people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o monastery_n or_o convent_v of_o monk_n original_o to_o be_v subsist_v within_o the_o respective_a diocese_n of_o every_o church_n unless_o the_o case_n of_o a_o monk_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o pelagius_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o determine_v the_o like_a cause_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o monastery_n as_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o advantageous_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n wherein_o our_o common_a christianity_n consist_v by_o that_o visible_a retirement_n wherein_o this_o profession_n consist_v for_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o succeed_v that_o horrible_a act_n of_o abolish_n the_o monastery_n under_o henry_n viii_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o agree_v in_o a_o form_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v allow_v and_o cherish_v yet_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o disow_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o maintain_v monastical_a life_n as_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n and_o expedient_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o monastical_a life_n to_o be_v contemplation_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o bodily_a labour_n be_v by_o the_o rule_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o god_n service_n and_z as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v a_o more_o active_a life_n that_o the_o activity_n thereof_o be_v exercise_v not_o in_o any_o business_n tend_v to_o advantage_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o employ_v so_o as_o to_o live_v free_a to_o serve_v god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o active_a though_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a purpose_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o suppose_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o bodily_a labour_n man_n give_v
be_v what_o course_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o continence_n which_o single_a life_n require_v ground_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n of_o eminence_n in_o christianity_n above_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o government_n thereof_o into_o such_o hand_n by_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o truth_n in_o moral_a and_o humane_a matter_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o more_o abstinence_n from_o riot_n and_o from_o riches_n both_o more_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v find_v some_o time_n in_o those_o that_o live_v marry_v then_o in_o those_o that_o live_v single_a in_o which_o consideration_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v hard_a to_o conclude_v all_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o church_n the_o moderation_n therefore_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n seem_v to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a considerable_a ground_n not_o exclude_v marry_v person_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o holy_a order_n but_o exclude_v person_n ordain_v from_o any_o capacity_n of_o marriage_n for_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v single_a &_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v marriage_n what_o can_v they_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o estate_n not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o marry_v it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o wedlock_n that_o may_v ground_v a_o presumption_n as_o well_o for_o that_o conscience_n which_o their_o fidelity_n in_o dispense_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o that_o diligence_n in_o set_v aside_o the_o importunity_n of_o marriage_n which_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v use_v the_o limitation_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o rest_v content_v with_o confirm_v to_o admit_v of_o person_n marry_v before_o order_n prefer_v before_o they_o those_o that_o be_v single_a but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o the_o east_n though_o the_o aim_n be_v to_o perfer_fw-la single_a life_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o now_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v not_o exclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o one_o spanish_a council_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o can_v as_o easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o effect_v in_o practice_n as_o couch_v in_o writing_n especial_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v waive_v the_o motion_n of_o enact_v the_o same_o but_o this_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o rescript_n of_o syricius_n &_o innocent_n pope_n be_v find_v the_o first_o act_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o which_o that_o spanish_a council_n have_v enact_v for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o western_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v the_o same_o be_v for_o time_n after_o syricius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v though_o they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o exception_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nicca_n have_v suppose_v yet_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v find_v requisite_a to_o seek_v mean_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o several_a part_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o force_n for_o let_v no_o mâ—n_z think_v that_o those_o canon_n take_v effect_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n live_v single_a but_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o can_v be_v total_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o work_n in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v either_o the_o particular_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o enforce_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o record_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n whereby_o the_o in_o execution_n of_o they_o do_v appear_v those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o may_v see_v what_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v collect_v and_o find_v epiph._n his_o say_n still_o take_v place_n during_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o hear_v nothing_o of_o any_o vow_n annex_v to_o the_o undertake_n of_o holy_a order_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o marriage_n contract_v under_o they_o shall_v become_v void_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o act_n that_o dispose_v of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o total_a change_n of_o his_o course_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o observe_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v admit_v any_o ground_n for_o presume_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n reduce_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o unto_o the_o cease_n ofâ—_n that_o ministry_n &_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o maintenance_n which_o the_o order_n intitle_v to_o which_o be_v not_o the_o penalty_n of_o break_v a_o vow_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v never_o such_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v exclude_v marry_v person_n from_o the_o h._n order_n when_o greg._n the_o seven_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o total_a restraint_n from_o marriage_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o other_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v that_o restraint_n forcible_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n indowe_n it_o with_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o temporal_a effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n indeed_o it_o may_v and_o do_v come_v to_o effect_v but_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n as_o be_v a_o rigour_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n be_v sufficient_a protestation_n that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v for_o the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a effect_n thereof_o have_v be_v so_o visiblâ—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o production_n of_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o be_v of_o any_o law_n require_v and_o suppose_v nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n just_o be_v admit_v to_o charge_v that_o no_o bound_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o release_n of_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o place_n do_v observe_v for_o i_o true_o for_o my_o part_n have_v grant_v that_o even_a law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n though_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v dispense_v in_o by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v â—ends_v to_o the_o considerable_a &_o visible_a harm_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bigamy_n which_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v show_v make_v a_o impediment_n to_o some_o order_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dispense_v with_o but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o of_o course_n pay_v the_o ordinary_a fee_n i_o conceive_v can_v in_o justice_n charge_v the_o release_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n though_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o how_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o be_v there_o which_o must_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n by_o bring_v that_o unlimited_a power_n into_o effect_n which_o now_o it_o exercise_v i_o can_v therefore_o earnest_o wish_v for_o i_o own_o part_n that_o some_o reservation_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o release_n of_o it_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o single_a life_n by_o our_o common_a christianity_n might_n have_v remain_v visible_a to_o christian_a people_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n to_o maintain_v the_o act_n by_o
the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o world_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o forefook_v he_o to_o become_v christian_n therefore_o s_n steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n say_v you_o stisnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o also_o as_o do_v your_o father_n act_n vii_o 51._o because_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o message_n therefore_o our_o lord_n mark_v iii_o 28._o 29_o 30_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o you_o have_v again_o math._n xii_o 31_o 32._o luke_n xii_o 10._o because_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v &_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n accomplish_v â—his_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o before_o the_o condition_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n express_v apoc._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o â—e_n with_o i_o but_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v place_n john_n xvi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o advocate_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o â—ee_z it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o be_v in_o you_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o christian_n the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v show_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n ii_o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v dwell_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n frame_v its_o own_o dwell_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n by_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n frame_v the_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a as_o to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v to_o make_v it_o either_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o that_o invisible_a house_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o render_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o the_o difference_n lie_v as_o well_o in_o the_o disposition_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o for_o which_o the_o man_n be_v accountable_a as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o present_v it_o which_o render_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o it_o take_v effect_v and_o leave_v man_n accountable_a when_o it_o do_v not_o if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v in_o consideration_n with_o socinus_n and_o perhaps_o with_o pelagius_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o necessary_a acknowledge_v as_o all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v those_o who_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n effectual_a to_o subdue_v man_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o have_v make_v see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v without_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o natural_a mean_n conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v produce_v supernatural_a effect_n such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o obediencâ—_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v which_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_a according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v it_o to_o give_v sentence_n that_o so_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n conduct_v these_o motive_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o it_o knock_v at_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v they_o valuable_a to_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o who_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o though_o mean_v natural_a because_o they_o move_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n which_o nature_n require_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o conduct_v by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v by_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o act_v above_o nature_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v the_o discourse_n of_o some_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o he_o in_o the_o happnesse_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v though_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n covenant_v not_o with_o he_o at_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n limit_v by_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n tender_v may_v well_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o god_n take_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n acceptable_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n fail_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o present_a worlâ—_n meeâ—_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o may_v render_v it_o acceptable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o require_v they_o to_o takeup_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o any_o condition_n that_o tender_v hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v welcome_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o man_n oâ—_n mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o estate_n in_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o